to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
from_o sin_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o convene_v together_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 1.6_o the_o kingdom_n what_o regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la temporale_fw-la quod_fw-la ablatum_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o judaeis_n 1._o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n late_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o disciple_n nam_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la 1.3_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n if_o they_o that_o satâ—_n in_o the_o light_n see_v so_o obscure_o how_o can_v they_o see_v at_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n say_v tacitus_n 4._o and_o suetonius_n both_o a_o receive_a opinion_n fore_fw-la ut_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la that_o out_o of_o jewry_n shall_v proceed_v a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n who_o shall_v in_o fine_a obtain_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o report_n found_v questionless_a upon_o that_o of_o micah_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o judah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 2.6_o this_o prophecy_n the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n refer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n unto_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o provincial_a governor_n of_o judaea_n do_v afeâ—rwards_o by_o force_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o it_o wrought_v further_a as_o it_o seem_v upon_o domitian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n which_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v discover_v and_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o be_v find_v 3.17_o which_o howsoever_o some_o ascribe_v to_o his_o accustom_a cruelty_n without_o further_a aim_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o from_o those_o on_o who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v original_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ground_v his_o proceed_n on_o the_o same_o mistake_n may_v think_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o terrify_v other_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o jesus_n upon_o so_o good_a title_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o affair_n have_v presume_v to_o own_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o title_n only_o or_o a_o king_n design_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o inaugurate_v and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o two_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o very_o conclude_o infer_v by_o a_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o will_v take_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n first_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v press_v the_o point_n home_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v he_o lord_n nor_o christ_n till_o then_o neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n the_o very_a same_o st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o more_o positive_a term_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n 33._o have_v he_o fulfil_v in_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o if_o the_o word_n head_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o so_o the_o word_n head_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n use_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o witness_n when_o two_o or_o three_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n be_v samaria_n 7.8_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o command_a city_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o those_o two_o realm_n whereof_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n thus_o do_v the_o poet_n say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la carm._n that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o command_a state_n to_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n do_v owe_v subjection_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o head_n have_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n affirm_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o inaugurate_v till_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o enthronize_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o this_o distinction_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o other_o place_n from_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_o infer_v it_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o pisidian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n 13.23_o that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132._o psal._n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 34._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o many_o interpreter_n i_o know_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fancy_n to_o
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v
of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o apposite_o hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pretender_n unto_o reformation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v very_o much_o except_o against_o affirm_v that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o gift_n withal_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o folly_n or_o absurdity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v thereby_o such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o endue_v his_o church_n withal_o 5._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o that_o live_a magazine_n of_o learning_n bishop_n andrews_n who_o reckon_v the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o very_a office_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o grace_n doubtless_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n we_z english_z it_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n ghost_n 2_o cor._n 8.4_o for_o that_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o be_v a_o grace_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o avow_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a mihi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o ephes._n 3.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o such_o as_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o give_v of_o spiritum_fw-la call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a call_v from_o they_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o we_o to_o be_v derive_v on_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v for_o be_v the_o especial_a power_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v as_o be_v use_v at_o first_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o confer_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o holy_a call_n whereby_o their_o person_n be_v make_v public_a and_o their_o act_n authentical_a and_o they_o enable_v to_o do_v somewhat_o about_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a avail_n if_o do_v by_o other_o though_o perhaps_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o and_o more_o virtuous_a too_o but_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n nor_o the_o same_o accipite_fw-la as_o be_v confer_v in_o holy_a order_n nor_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v some_o fitness_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o any_o answerable_a measure_n to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o in_o any_o time_n since_o for_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n do_v first_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o after_o on_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n also_o 133.2_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o apostle_n as_o upon_o his_o beard_n have_v keep_v some_o sprinkling_n also_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o low_a skirt_n of_o his_o sacred_a garment_n so_o far_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o call_v man_n to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o support_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v faithful_o do_v in_o discharge_v thereof_o and_o that_o our_o act_n be_v so_o far_o he_o as_o that_o whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v or_o give_v absolution_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o the_o despenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n our_o word_n act_n judgement_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o a_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la oneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ne_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o gratiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n or_o calling_n as_o before_z st._n paul_n succumbat_fw-la infirmus_fw-la dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la annivers_n which_o be_v in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n on_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o pope_n leo_n be_v here_o behold_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n right_o 28._o with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 1â—_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o promise_v so_o to_o own_o their_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o his_o act_n his_o act_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v say_v or_o do_v but_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o with_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a public_a benefit_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o it_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o some_o certain_a stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o follow_v such_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la as_o they_o see_v before_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tradition_n have_v be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v so_o untrusty_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v obliterated_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a seed_n degenerate_v after_o carnal_a lust_n 6.2_o and_o abraham_n 24.2_o himself_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o backslide_n man_n it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o commit_v his_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o two_o table_n only_o and_o afterward_o to_o inspire_v many_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v as_o commentator_n on_o that_o sacred_a text_n who_o prophecy_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o so_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o put_v into_o writing_n propter_fw-la vivendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la libros_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la etiam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la transmiserunt_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n jerom._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v on_o mount_n sinai_n give_v the_o law_n the_o very_a letter_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o inspire_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v compose_v the_o comment_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n guide_v when_o they_o commit_v unto_o write_v the_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
cajetan_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o in_o general_n only_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la confessio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la 19.18_o not_o such_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v now_o require_v not_o such_o a_o sacramental_a one_o as_o be_v now_o defend_v but_o we_o may_v well_o have_v save_v this_o particular_a search_n it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la concertatio_fw-la what_o contention_n there_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o how_o bad_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n how_o little_a hope_n may_v we_o conceive_v of_o find_v any_o good_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n do_v they_o exact_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a particularity_n of_o all_o man_n affair_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_a mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odrous_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o modest_a ear_n and_o that_o too_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o often_o for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v oportere_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la discussionem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o confession_n recenseri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la occultissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la adversus_fw-la duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la decalogi_fw-la mandata_fw-la remember_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o commissa_fw-la &c_n &c_n 7._o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o do_v shall_v one_o go_v about_o it_o what_o a_o intanglement_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o temptation_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o particular_n so_o unchaste_a and_o lustful_a i_o leave_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o determine_v of_o who_o shall_v find_v more_o hereof_o in_o alvares_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2_o 3_o 27_o 73_o 83._o and_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o writer_n of_o their_o own_o than_o i_o think_v fit_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n so_o then_o the_o business_n of_o confession_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o we_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a whereas_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o obligatory_a we_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la only_o but_o they_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v exact_v a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n together_o with_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v which_o we_o conceive_v in_o all_o case_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o not_o expedient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o disagree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n so_o have_v we_o no_o less_o difference_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n which_o they_o which_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o it_o make_v declarative_a only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a too_o authoritative_a not_o by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o original_a power_n for_o so_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o commission_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o as_o express_v and_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o descent_n thereof_o from_o almighty_a god_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o less_o judicial_a then_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vest_v with_o as_o much_o power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o formal_a word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o ordination_n do_v express_o signify_v which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v please_v to_o call_v papisticum_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n 53._o foolish_o take_v up_o by_o they_o continue_v with_o small_a judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n &_o minore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la retentus_fw-la and_o with_o far_o less_o retain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o learn_v wit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v this_o form_n thereof_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n confession_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o with_o these_o formal_a word_n sick_a viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v a_o derive_v or_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n a_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a also_o not_o declarative_a only_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v actual_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v but_o he_o in_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjecit_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 5._o i.e._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v can_v consecrate_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o no_o man_n not_o in_o priestly_a order_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v comfort_v with_o good_a word_n a_o afflict_a conscience_n or_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o absolution_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v so_o judicial_a which_o when_o the_o penitent_a do_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o in_o foro_fw-la
judicii_fw-la pronounce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n in_o he_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 6.19_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n judex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la 5._o the_o judge_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o servant_n do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_n the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o in_o clear_a word_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o a_o crier_n only_o as_o some_o say_v to_o proclaim_v what_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v actual_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o which_o christ_n execute_v by_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n for_o as_o king_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o power_n devolve_v on_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n though_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 14.19_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o he_o and_o ministerial_o they_o the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o and_o this_o may_v further_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o solecism_n must_v be_v as_o great_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o signify_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v though_o other_o to_o calumniate_v this_o most_o orthodox_n church_n have_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a controversor_n have_v declare_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v it_o also_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o foul-mouthed_a jesuite_n have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v power_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bishop_n usher_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n 109._o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o bishop_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o our_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o particular_a absolution_n unto_o penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o great_a power_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n 270._o and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n except_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o absolution_n petition_n as_o be_v a_o forinsecal_n and_o juridical_a word_n import_v more_o sure_o than_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v correct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o to_o the_o word_n absolution_n in_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o general_a confession_n these_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v add_v for_o explanation_n sake_n 88_o and_o though_o dr._n raynolds_n one_o of_o the_o four_o proctor_n for_o the_o say_a petitioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o of_o the_o aggrieved_a sort_n who_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n humble_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v fine_a and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o affectionate_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v for_o manifest_v this_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o retain_v sin_n by_o which_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v solemn_o and_o judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v in_o her_o public_a article_n viz._n that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o be_v be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 1562._o where_o clear_o we_o have_v find_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o retain_v sin_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o in_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a absolution_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o foro_n poenitentiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la either_o in_o private_a on_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o public_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n ministry_n at_o some_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a article_n xi_o
maxim_n that_o great_a be_v the_o swarm_n of_o writer_n then_o of_o fly_n in_o summer_n and_o here_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o thus_o judge_v other_o i_o condemn_v myself_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v they_o for_o and_o so_o be_o render_v inexcusable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o scribbler_n as_o almost_o any_o other_o of_o my_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v say_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n that_o except_o the_o first_o essay_n and_o draught_n of_o my_o geography_n digest_v for_o my_o private_a pleasure_n and_o print_v probable_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n i_o never_o publish_v any_o thing_n with_o or_o without_o my_o mane_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o importunity_n extort_a from_o i_o or_o else_o impose_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o noble_a power_n under_o which_o i_o live_v have_v i_o be_v trouble_v as_o some_o be_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o print_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o action_n i_o can_v have_v offer_v to_o thy_o view_n some_o piece_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v by_o i_o and_o possible_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o until_o they_o may_v be_v find_v subsequent_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v as_o canonical_a a_o line_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n as_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o voluntary_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o love_v to_o run_v before_o or_o against_o authority_n but_o always_o take_v the_o just_a counsel_n and_o command_v thereof_o for_o my_o ground_n and_o warrant_v which_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v on_o my_o part_n but_o obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v most_o common_o employ_v in_o the_o puritan_n controversy_n in_o manage_n whereof_o although_o i_o use_v all_o equanimity_n and_o temper_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o argument_n and_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v well_o consider_v yet_o i_o do_v thereby_o so_o exasperate_v that_o prevail_a party_n that_o i_o become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o spleen_n and_o fury_n hardly_o a_o libel_n in_o those_o time_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o so_o long_o together_o in_o which_o my_o reputation_n be_v not_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n traduce_v my_o religion_n question_v and_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o under-factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o good_a company_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n please_v to_o i_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n general_o but_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o of_o most_o eminent_a note_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o same_o pasquil_n for_n carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o king_n himself_o give_v out_o witness_n the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n among_o other_o pamplet_n to_o be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o belzebub_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v better_a language_n and_o though_o i_o take_v all_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a course_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o when_o the_o calumny_n once_o be_v up_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o to_o purge_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v under_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o imputation_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v publish_v his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuite_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v some_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o parable_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o constant_a argument_n of_o my_o sermon_n intend_v for_o the_o court_n of_o which_o some_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n i_o have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a spirit_n whether_o with_o more_o uncharitableness_n or_o imprudent_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o dr._n heylyn_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o lâ—sse_a papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v parrallele_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o from_o the_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o then_o from_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o do_v i_o love_v to_o rub_v up_o these_o old_a sore_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o the_o clamour_n not_o be_v make_v less_o if_o it_o go_v not_o high_a in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n though_o no_o complaint_n or_o information_n be_v make_v against_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v in_o suspicion_n hareseos_fw-la se_fw-la nolle_fw-la quenquam_fw-la fore_fw-la patientem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o selfe-conviction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o great_a and_o unprofitable_a pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o voluminous_a nothing_o entitle_v canterbury_n doom_n to_o find_v i_o guilty_a of_o some_o point_n of_o suppose_a popery_n only_o because_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o bind_v myself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o any_o clamour_n or_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o bitter_a man_n can_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stand_v as_o strong_o in_o defence_n of_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n witness_v the_o fearful_a outcry_n make_v against_o b._n bilson_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a hubbub_n raise_v against_o peter_n baro_n for_o write_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v preach_v nor_o the_o other_o print_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v private_a opinion_n especial_o if_o countenance_v by_o some_o eminent_a name_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n condemn_v for_o teach_v those_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o ground_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o do_v upbraid_v this_o church_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la for_o take_v into_o her_o confession_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o self_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a multa_fw-la calvini_n &_o lutheri_fw-la
dogmata_fw-la many_o strange_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o luther_n and_o hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n to_o which_o when_o dr._n crackanthorp_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n he_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o seasonable_a to_o deny_v the_o charge_n or_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o book_n defensio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o defend_v those_o dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n pamphlet_n then_o to_o assert_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a doctrine_n they_o that_o go_v otherwise_o to_o work_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o it_o or_o otherwise_o requite_v for_o their_o honest_a zeal_n then_o to_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a envy_n and_o make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bold_a attempt_n though_o a_o most_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v in_o b._n montague_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a gagger_n and_o the_o two_o appellant_n to_o lay_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n as_o the_o say_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o sever_v or_o discriminate_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o receive_a and_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o some_o man_n advance_v by_o their_o diligent_a follower_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a it_o be_v true_a king_n james_n observe_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n bear_v date_n jan._n 18._o ann._n 1616._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n gag_n wherein_o it_o be_v direct_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n too_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v to_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o lessen_v divine_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o vassalage_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o name_n have_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o make_v such_o a_o general_a assault_n against_o the_o late_a receive_v opinion_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v though_o many_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v follow_v glad_o after_o he_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n and_o open_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o b._n montague_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o good_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n as_o those_o who_o write_n have_v awaken_v all_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v yet_o i_o always_o take_v they_o to_o be_v man_n man_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n as_o subject_a unto_o humane_a frailty_n and_o as_o indulgent_a too_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n have_v preacquaint_v i_o with_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o busy_a humour_n of_o the_o other_o think_v thereupon_o unfit_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n in_o that_o weighty_a business_n nor_o be_v i_o ignorant_a how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o i_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a guide_n to_o direct_v my_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o establish_n whereof_o they_o be_v hold_v unuseful_a and_o who_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o position_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o neither_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o be_v never_o master_n of_o so_o little_a manner_n as_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o either_o or_o to_o detract_v from_o those_o just_a honour_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n to_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v unto_o calvin_n in_o a_o book_n licence_v by_o authority_n the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n have_v he_o tell_v either_o the_o party_n name_n by_o who_o it_o be_v licence_v or_o name_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o those_o ill_a word_n escape_v i_o i_o must_v have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o disprove_v or_o confess_v the_o action_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a denial_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o groundless_a slander_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o nameless_a author_n a_o scot_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v with_o these_o word_n of_o cicero_n quid_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la oratoris_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la objicere_fw-la adversario_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la verbo_fw-la negabit_fw-la longius_fw-la progredi_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la pardon_v i_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o lay_v my_o naked_a soul_n before_o thou_o for_o take_v this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o imputation_n which_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o some_o man_n have_v asperse_v i_o with_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o public_a pamphleteer_n not_o only_o charge_v with_o popery_n and_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o as_o thou_o see_v with_o incivility_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o i_o be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n till_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o a_o verbal_a satisfaction_n at_o the_o least_o to_o these_o verbal_a calumny_n how_o far_o i_o be_o real_o free_a from_o these_o crimination_n i_o hope_v this_o follow_a work_n will_v show_v thou_o so_o will_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o tear_n preach_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o inclination_n unto_o popery_n be_v think_v but_o false_o think_v to_o be_v most_o predominant_a both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o such_o testimony_n both_o of_o my_o orthodoxy_n and_o candour_n as_o this_o work_n afford_v thou_o in_o which_o i_o have_v willing_o pretermit_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a religion_n establish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o opponent_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o respect_n to_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o old_a pacian_a use_v to_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o i_o that_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n a_o catholic_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o be_o and_o shall_v desire_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v always_o such_o a_o true_a english_a catholic_n and_o english_a catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o good_a in_o grammar_n and_o far_o more_o proper_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o of_o roman_n catholic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o as_o a_o english_a catholic_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o
all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
f._n 387._o for_o consorti_fw-la r._n consortio_fw-la f._n 401._o f._n in_o their_o baptism_n r._n in_o their_o infancy_n before_o baptism_n f._n 414._o f._n most_o high_a ghost_n r._n most_o high_a god_n f._n 391._o f._n syrius_n r._n syria_n f._n 396._o f._n a_o siquidem_fw-la r._n siquidem_fw-la f._n 397._o f._n arminian_n r._n armenian_n f._n 398_o f._n convenientem_fw-la r._n convenientium_fw-la f._n 416._o f_o dum_fw-la quo_fw-la r._n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la f._n suppetas_fw-la r._n suppetias_fw-la f._n 456._o f._n declanative_a r._n declarative_a f._n 453._o f_o a_o evitable_a r._n inevitable_a f._n 471._o f._n inventute_n r._n injuventute_n f._n 495._o f._n which_o continual_a r._n with_o continual_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n concern_v the_o antiqvity_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n unus_n unum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la haberet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la that_o god_n make_v only_o one_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o man_n man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o almighty_a of_o all_o be_v one_o himself_o or_o rather_o be_v unity_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o a_o be_v only_o but_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o one_o in_o the_o general_a comprehension_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v it_o universum_fw-la a_o name_n of_o multitude_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o multitude_n unite_v universi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la versi_fw-la say_v the_o old_a grammarian_n one_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o number_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n two_o old_a philosopher_n now_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o himself_o so_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n create_v he_o man_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v but_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o make_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n in_o he_o do_v but_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o mutual_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o occasion_v many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o call_v man_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v it_o no_o less_o just_o have_v occasion_v other_o to_o style_n the_o world_n a_o enlargement_n of_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o see_v that_o only_a man_n be_v without_o a_o helper_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v still_o the_o former_a unity_n nor_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o he_o do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o original_a he_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o affection_n magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a type_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christum_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tali_fw-la facto_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetari_fw-la oportebat_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o her_o part_n and_o one_o with_o adam_n both_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v at_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o her_o affection_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o original_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o last_o one_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o her_o part_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o early_a day_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n not_o alone_o of_o different_a country_n but_o of_o different_a nature_n yet_o be_v all_o incorporate_a into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n only_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v testify_v and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o unity_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n but_o in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o those_o several_a person_n have_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v confession_n and_o that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o society_n the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a profession_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o each_o christian_a man_n christian_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v who_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v christian_n author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n but_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n unless_o that_o we_o do_v also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o reckon_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n till_o we_o receive_v admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n open_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o honesty_n of_o life_n nor_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o christian_a although_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o promulgated_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o more_o solemn_a manner_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_o believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o what_o lord_n he_o appertain_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n which_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o comfort_n and_o reward_v annex_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
one_o have_v bâ—en_o please_v to_o do_v it_o witness_v that_o famous_a challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n by_o which_o the_o several_a point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o great_a both_o honour_n and_o success_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o mote_n it_o here_o in_o judge_a thing_n obscure_a say_v he_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o our_o direction_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v inward_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a or_o external_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o say_v he_o si_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la autoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v come_v in_o for_o second_o it_o will_v exceed_o avail_v and_o unto_o this_o agree_v chemnitius_n also_o though_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n what_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v of_o their_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o this_o note_n and_o a_o sound_a one_o it_o be_v nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tota_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n which_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v decree_v herein_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assemble_v representative_o in_o her_o convocation_n what_o by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n many_o time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n humble_o and_o pious_o have_v confess_v the_o eminency_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o which_o consent_n st._n augustine_n contr_n faust._n manic_a l._n 11._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismat_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o epist._n 19_o &_o in_o proem_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la desire_v liberty_n of_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o who_o write_n to_o make_v question_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostase_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_o detur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n either_o in_o use_v or_o refusiug_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o vincentius_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n multorum_fw-la &_o magnorum_fw-la consentientes_fw-la sibi_fw-la sententias_fw-la magistorum_fw-la sequendas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n both_o to_o be_v search_v into_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o have_v move_v this_o question_n in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o effect_n lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o rather_o draw_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n be_v st._n augustine_n also_o who_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o careful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a therewithal_o to_o allow_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v meet_v both_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o precede_a counsel_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o their_o authority_n for_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n he_o subjoin_v this_o note_n quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o in_o another_o place_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o father_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n sanctorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o weak_a and_o silly_a novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n with_o which_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v he_o speak_v this_o unto_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v i._o e._n recover_v from_o his_o error_n or_o else_o accuse_v the_o famous_a and_o right_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o reply_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n especial_o to_o we_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o a_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la and_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v or_o collect_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o declare_v rather_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deem_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o former_o in_o any_o of_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n determine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v as_o not_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v heresy_n or_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n total_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o heresy_n without_o more_o ado_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o saravia_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o stout_o in_o this_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o innovate_a humour_n which_o be_v then_o predominant_a though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o in_o these_o time_n of_o anarchy_n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sibi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n will_v
and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n supernatural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o credit_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o common_o we_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o both_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n rest_n on_o sure_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o a_o demonstration_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n which_o command_v assent_v this_o but_o artificiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o will_v most_o infallible_o lead_v unto_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n lay_v down_o another_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o of_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v substantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argument_n non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o definition_n or_o description_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o what_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n it_o relate_v especial_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v by_o substantia_fw-la beza_n more_o like_o a_o paraphra_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la extent_n quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o need_v a_o commentary_n he_o help_v our_o understanding_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n and_o call_v it_o suâ—siâ—tentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n for_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o existence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o translate_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o then_o in_o expectation_n subsistere_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v no_o lâ—ss_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o present_a with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v already_o 2.18_o as_o some_o heretic_n teach_v nor_o come_v as_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la eam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o the_o word_n have_v other_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentamur_fw-la as_o more_o true_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n say_v our_o last_o translator_n where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v confidence_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o psal._n 39_o where_o that_o which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v hope_n sure_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 7._o budaeus_fw-la that_o most_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_n have_v it_o signify_v courage_n or_o praesentiam_fw-la animi_fw-la linguae_fw-la derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v a_o shock_n in_o which_o regard_n that_o soldier_n be_v call_v mile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n twice_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.17_o a_o unmoved_a constancy_n in_o boast_v or_o praefidentem_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o glory_v that_o will_v not_o shrink_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o full_a vigour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v assure_v and_o confident_a in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o scorn_v to_o give_v ground_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 6.12_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o english_a read_v beza_n translate_v it_o quoth_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a argumentum_fw-la and_o both_o these_o say_v the_o same_o though_o in_o divers_a word_n arguere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la antiqui_fw-la ostendere_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la venit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ostensio_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n say_v haimo_n use_v the_o word_n argue_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o use_v the_o word_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v 1._o and_o argumentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la rei_fw-la dubiae_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o fides_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ibid._n faith_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o submit_v itself_o or_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o touch_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1.20_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o faith_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n &_o the_o true_a character_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n but_o rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v already_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o look_v into_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o say_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 1._o excellens_fw-la fidei_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o spepositas_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la so_o then_o we_o may_v define_v belief_n or_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o do_v st._n paul_n description_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o do_v most_o full_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o way_n cross_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v for_o that_o faith_n represent_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o work_v both_o that_o evidence_n and_o existence_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o before_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v thus_o state_v and_o determine_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o
answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v therein_o consult_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o noble_a subject_n or_o else_o because_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quia_fw-la scribebat_fw-la rudibus_fw-la judaeis_n illius_fw-la secretioris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la parum_fw-la capacibus_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o pontifician_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o omit_v it_o peter_z martyr_n grant_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la proclivitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o untaught_a a_o people_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o frequent_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o some_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o any_o way_n divert_v they_o from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o not_o only_o let_v bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o 19.1_o but_o that_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v perform_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n 18.2_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o touch_v their_o creation_n may_v not_o they_o probable_o conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o rather_o a_o nature_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o somewhat_o else_o which_o do_v occasion_n this_o omission_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o why_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n which_o moses_n only_o undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o scripture_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 7._o st._n augustine_n hereupon_o infer_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n for_o other_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o to_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o glorious_a work_n before_o the_o four_o day_n then_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v till_o i_o see_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n go_v this_o way_n confess_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n but_o that_o i_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o estius_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o quod_fw-la multi_fw-la patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la tradunt_fw-la angelos_n aliquandiu_fw-la creatos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o estius_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o who_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o creation_n sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la stetisse_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v awhile_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o as_o the_o other_o do_v assure_o have_v they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v call_v aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o whether_o estius_n may_v so_o mean_v i_o determine_v not_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o hortensius_n make_v touch_v the_o loneliness_n and_o solitude_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 7._o how_o far_o this_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o certain_o it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o old_a hermit_n cassianus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o a_o latin_a writer_n too_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n ante_fw-la conditionem_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la 7._o that_o god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v make_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n so_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cassian_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o a_o opinion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v by_o he_o allege_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o final_o have_v clear_v the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o do_v again_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o though_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la istud_fw-la geneseos_fw-la temporale_fw-la principium_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la potestates_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la creasse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a by_o any_o public_a authority_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 30._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v omnipotenti_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la angelos_n simul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la esse_fw-la condita_fw-la 5._o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o create_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o determine_v then_o but_o i_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o establish_v there_o as_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o like_o their_o tenet_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o david_n in_o marshal_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n put_v the_o angel_n first_o not_o only_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o before_o all_o heaven_n â—_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o observe_v only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o on_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v before_o heaven_n must_v consequent_o be_v create_v before_o that_o beginning_n 1.1_o in_o which_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o for_o glory_v excellent_a and_o for_o their_o number_n almost_o infinite_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 5_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v for_o beside_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
in_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o apostolical_a time_n 23._o so_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a hint_n to_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o institute_v four_o solemn_a time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o they_o call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o the_o ember-week_n to_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a labourer_n to_o attend_v his_o harvest_n as_o also_o to_o enable_v those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o which_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o four_o set_a time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n will_v establish_v public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o those_o time_n that_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v commend_v that_o religious_a work_n to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n for_o his_o fast_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o tempter_n to_o begin_v his_o assault_n but_o this_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o main_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o temptation_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n which_o caution_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n matthew_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o leave_v else_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o he_o fast_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o spare_a meal_n at_o night_n have_v religious_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o night_n intelligeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la noctes_fw-la comedebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n solitum_fw-la erat_fw-la 11._o as_o tostatus_n note_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o maldonat_n jansenius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v little_a in_o it_o of_o a_o miracle_n either_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o confound_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o then_o forty_o night_n as_o forty_o day_n to_o avoid_v that_o cavil_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n too_o why_o he_o shall_v fast_v just_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v he_o fast_v few_o day_n than_o forty_o he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o example_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o elias_n leave_v behind_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o like_a occasion_n i_o confess_v but_o on_o less_o by_o far_o both_o which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enable_v to_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n that_o by_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o they_o may_v confirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o they_o fast_v long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v endure_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o assist_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o service_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o long_a and_o more_o wonderful_a fast_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n consider_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o much_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a number_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v have_v of_o those_o bless_a angel_n who_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o januar._n what_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a consideration_n and_o that_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o second_o lest_o peradventure_o by_o a_o long_o and_o more_o unusual_a kind_n of_o fast_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v give_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n matth._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o any_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o not_o pythagorean_n enough_o to_o conceive_v a_o thought_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o dream_n as_o never_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o like_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o nor_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o we_o call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n jejunium-quadragesimale_a in_o the_o latin_a writer_n or_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a example_n be_v purposely_o propose_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o some_o other_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n which_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o unability_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o difficulty_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v final_o prevail_v on_o jansenius_n and_o other_o modest_a romanist_n to_o wave_v the_o plea_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o such_o other_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o calvin_n as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mera_fw-fr stultitia_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o foolery_n evangel_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o father_n who_o observe_v this_o fast_a that_o they_o do_v ludere_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la ut_fw-la simiae_fw-la play_v like_o old_a ape_n with_o their_o own_o antic_n charge_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o final_o affirm_v the_o whole_a fast_o so_o keep_v to_o be_v impium_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la christi_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la a_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a mockage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o with_o less_o charity_n or_o wisdom_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v for_o that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lend_v fast_o according_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o special_a use_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n that_o it_o have_v very_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o they_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v be_v questionless_a of_o very_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v
thus_o speak_v for_o lent_n can._n 69._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n i._n e._n if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o holy_a order_n keep_v not_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la sit_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la but_o if_o a_o layman_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o one_o who_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o despise_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n which_o be_v full_a enough_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n psychicos_fw-la speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jejunium_fw-la paschatos_fw-la or_o the_o easter_n fast_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o precede_v that_o solemn_a festival_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o public_a order_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o a_o open_a montanist_n st._n ambrose_n a_o most_o godly_a bishop_n account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n quadr._n hanc_fw-la quadragesiman_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o appoint_v lend_v unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o leo_n a_o right_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n too_o though_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v positive_o quadrage_n magna_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la salubritate_fw-la provisum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o think_v there_o do_v occur_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o deliver_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v or_o conclude_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o set_a number_n of_o day_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o convenient_a direction_n which_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o st._n hierome_n though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n yet_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o two_o former_a do_v affirm_v right_o understand_v say_v montan._n nos_n unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fast_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n final_o st._n augustine_n speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o religious_a institution_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o 74._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o the_o 64._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whereof_o some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n 15._o of_o the_o authority_n whereof_o never_o doubt_n be_v raise_v and_o here_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o the_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o especial_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v be_v always_o count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n now_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o lent-fast_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n so_o be_v it_o first_o ordain_v and_o institute_v upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o debate_n and_o disputation_n till_o these_o late_a time_n save_v that_o aerius_n will_v needs_o broach_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n for_o which_o he_o still_v stand_v brand_v as_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n non_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la jejunia_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la that_o no_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v neither_o lent_n nor_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n christian_a liberty_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a 3.19_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o church_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o mourn_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n to_o bewail_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n ensue_a in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o follow_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o institute_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n to_o our_o saviour_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o precise_o tie_v to_o that_o time_n at_o all_o by_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n we_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o fast_a and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o express_v our_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o yearly_a fast_n of_o which_o some_o be_v political_a 10._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o the_o great_a time_n of_o breed_n some_o physical_a for_o qualify_a of_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o slender_a diet_n of_o fish_n herb_n and_o root_n the_o blood_n beginning_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o increase_v and_o boil_v and_o some_o spiritual_a show_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n beginning_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o stir_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v most_o easy_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o on_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n confirm_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o it_o so_o have_v it_o hitherto_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o service_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caput_fw-la jejunii_fw-la as_o also_o for_o every_o sunday_n of_o it_o and_o for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o common_o our_o father_n call_v it_o and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o till_o the_o very_a last_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o all_o this_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
first_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbol_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o all_o until_o some_o time_n after_o but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ruffian_n word_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o be_v shall_v present_o confute_v himself_o without_o further_a trouble_n and_o first_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n repeat_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n trallian_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n symb._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o cyril_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o live_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n his_o contemporary_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o as_o before_o be_v show_v all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a do_v epiphanius_n 69._o for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyril_n 2._o for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_a aethiopian_a and_o arabian_a church_n the_o other_o though_o within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la 8._o a_o independent_a as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o equal_a privilege_n at_o home_n so_o also_o for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o western_a world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v from_o fulgentius_n augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n that_o this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o do_v live_v and_o flourish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o rome_n itself_o when_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o repute_v it_o nor_o comment_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v st._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o â—ar_v avow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o give_v we_o so_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v it_o be_v repute_v by_o that_o church_n for_o no_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 6._o thus_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n diverse_a several_a church_n and_o many_o time_n particular_a person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v use_v to_o publish_v several_a creed_n to_o serve_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v omit_v this_o article_n for_o well_o we_o know_v it_o be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v a_o point_n about_o the_o which_o no_o stir_n or_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v nor_o do_v ruffinus_n say_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o must_v either_o say_v or_o nothing_o which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o damasus_n in_o st._n hieromes_n work_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o show_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insert_v it_o in_o those_o creed_n because_o no_o controversy_n or_o debate_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a nor_o of_o many_o of_o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n therefore_o those_o article_n and_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n within_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o those_o particular_a creed_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o project_n therefore_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v the_o devil_n next_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o dispute_v down_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n thereof_o such_o a_o descent_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o pertinent_a as_o be_v object_v and_o first_o say_v some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a why_o so_o because_o say_v they_o 23.43_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o the_o same_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o paradise_n can_v neither_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o day_n nor_o the_o two_o day_n after_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n almost_o as_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o such_o slow_a dispatch_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o thief_n soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o fiend_n in_o hell_n that_o both_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n do_v affirm_v express_o 2._o constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la latroni_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n within_o less_o time_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n unless_o we_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v st._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n dardan_n and_o this_o say_v augustine_n do_v free_a the_o article_n from_o all_o
church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sect_n or_o body_n of_o heretic_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o festival_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n 20._o though_o they_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o he_o will_v so_o he_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therein_o differ_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o sharp_a contention_n raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o estimation_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v it_o clear_a above_o opposition_n we_o find_v it_o upon_o good_a record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o person_n for_o polycarpus_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n 3._o do_v express_o say_v affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o 14._o st._n john_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o general_n only_o and_o so_o polycrates_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n do_v as_o plain_o say_v that_o st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n but_o a_o most_o famous_a martyr_n also_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o sophisticate_a or_o report_v a_o falsehood_n this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o possible_o not_o ordain_v or_o institute_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n if_o perhaps_o philip_n live_v so_o long_o as_o john_n doubtless_o do_v to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o easter_n have_v be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n until_o the_o very_a time_n that_o good_a emperor_n live_v in_o 3._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o the_o happy_a of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whether_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o though_o possible_o the_o high_a estimation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o honourable_a attribute_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n for_o st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o they_o call_v it_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnesianos_fw-la the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o too_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la against_o which_o no_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o captious_a age_n by_o constantine_n it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n and_o that_o four_o time_n for_o fail_v in_o one_o epistle_n 3._o by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o great_a solemnity_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o wander_v through_o no_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n of_o day_n funebri_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v from_o ignatius_n but_o thus_o set_v out_o and_o beautify_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n paschate_n easter_n day_n be_v come_v say_v he_o god_n own_o easter_n day_n and_o again_o i_o say_v easter_n day_n be_v come_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o feast_n of_o feast_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o solemnity_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o feast_v hold_v not_o only_o by_o or_o for_o man_n but_o even_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n nor_o be_v this_o great_a festival_n only_o solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n abroad_o but_o of_o as_o high_a a_o estimation_n also_o within_o this_o island_n the_o error_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n of_o more_o antiquity_n though_o of_o less_o authority_n perhaps_o then_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o which_o subscribe_v among_o other_o edit_n euborius_fw-la b._n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o sedulius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o flourish_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o write_v a_o poem_n which_o he_o entitle_v opus_n paschale_n and_o do_v thus_o begin_v paschales_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dape_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n never_o do_v man_n oppose_v or_o cry_v down_o this_o feast_n but_o aerius_n only_o who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o dotage_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o madman_n too_o his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o follower_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n shall_v put_v down_o this_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a obtain_n of_o their_o end_n therein_o either_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o lent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o public_a fast_n or_o else_o as_o some_o have_v also_o do_v forbid_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n to_o make_v it_o look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o common_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o practise_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o feast_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la shall_v withal_o labour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a to_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday_n and_o screw_v it_o to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n or_o the_o abstract_n of_o it_o of_o very_a congruity_n at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o than_o a_o other_o sunday_n as_o be_v most_o notable_o observe_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o holdenby_n house_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o he_o next_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o new_a reformer_n have_v to_o put_v down_o easter_n and_o continue_v sunday_n for_o be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o weekly_a sunday_n as_o not_o keep_v this_o feast_n the_o 103._o moderate_a intelligencer_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o his_o majesty_n give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o never_o shall_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bartholomew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o next_o great_a festival_n
body_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a nor_o broad_a nor_o narrow_a not_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n nor_o perceptible_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v a_o body_n without_o all_o dimension_n which_o never_o any_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o make_v it_o neither_o subject_n unto_o sight_n nor_o touch_n though_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o both_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o case_n add_v next_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v a_o divinity_n superad_v to_o it_o must_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o use_v which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v anthropophagi_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v man-eater_n only_o but_o god-eater_n too_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o nor_o on_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o a_o total_a conversion_n they_o will_v have_v it_o 18._o and_o yet_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v as_o former_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n it_o must_v also_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutatione_n bell._n without_o a_o change_n at_o all_o say_v bonaventure_n such_o a_o conversion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o productiva_fw-la nor_o conservativa_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o devise_v a_o name_n and_o call_v it_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la a_o notion_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o know_v before_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v since_o by_o the_o pontifician_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o recognition_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v upon_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o suares_n affirm_v as_o before_o that_o it_o depend_v ex_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la principiis_fw-la 50._o on_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o archb._n of_o spalleto_n say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n the_o most_o part_n ground_v it_o only_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o both_o scotus_n 4._o and_o durandus_fw-la 1._o two_o learned_a papist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o unadvisednesse_n for_o so_o define_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inextricable_a plunge_n and_o perplexity_n which_o it_o put_v they_o to_o some_o will_v fain_o â—ound_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v tug_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o by_o their_o new_a device_n of_o which_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o clear_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o this_o dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 7._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o which_o consider_v our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o several_a office_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o do_v design_n some_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o either_o be_v express_v or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v fit_v and_o reduce_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o refer_v whole_o to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n that_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n they_o refer_v partly_o unto_o this_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o article_n follow_v where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o show_v how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o man_n by_o that_o great_a advancement_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v or_o acquire_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o first_o this_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n viz._n the_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o place_v the_o man_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o right_a hand_n so_o do_v king_n solomon_n with_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o adonijah_n 2.19_o who_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o say_v the_o text_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o a_o queen_n mother_n be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v she_o and_o he_o make_v know_v by_o this_o unto_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n honour_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 45.9_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n own_o or_o solomon_n wiâ—e_n show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o which_o st._n hierom_n give_v this_o reason_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la regina_fw-la regnatque_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o her_o conjugal_a right_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o suit_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v grant_v i_o that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o the_o good_a woman_n as_o it_o seem_v conceive_v as_o general_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invest_v one_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o reputation_n about_o their_o master_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a esteem_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v they_o of_o that_o before_o when_o he_o take_v they_o and_o peter_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 17.1_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n 8.51_o that_o which_o she_o aim_v at_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeirent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o to_o have_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n about_o he_o that_o be_v her_o meaning_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
civil_a state_n not_o if_o the_o state_n be_v popular_a for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o popular_a state_n when_o that_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v also_o popular_a but_o that_o within_o such_o principal_a city_n as_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v also_o plant_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o learned_a romanist_n can_v deny_v and_o grant_v this_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o they_o show_v when_o any_o monarch_n have_v divers_a kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n do_v ever_o yet_o appoint_v one_o general_n viceroy_n to_o command_v they_o all_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n have_v in_o their_o several_a province_n several_a governor_n as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 3.12_o so_o have_v the_o parsian_o too_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n 3.12_o and_o so_o the_o roman_n too_o in_o st._n luke_n 3.1_o gospel_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o use_v the_o same_o art_n of_o empire_n and_o then_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o one_o lieutenant_n general_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o necessary_a to_o govern_v all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n see_v one_o general_n viceroy_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v but_o a_o few_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o be_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o those_o of_o rome_n can_v show_v no_o more_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o office_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n than_o a_o bare_a tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n although_o he_o labour_v no_o man_n more_o in_o the_o search_n hereof_o can_v find_v no_o text_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o howsoever_o some_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n may_v seem_v allot_v to_o st._n peter_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o popish_a parasite_n who_o give_v their_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o vice-deus_a as_o paulo_n v._n vice-deo_a the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o which_o make_v up_o 666_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o antichrist_n what_o of_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la who_o bold_o tax_v christ_n of_o great_a indiscretion_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o vicar_n general_n 7._o visus_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la indiscretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o such_o they_o be_v as_o never_o any_o christian_a dare_v pronounce_v but_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o general_n viceroy_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o better_o provide_v for_o he_o who_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o many_o petite_fw-fr pope_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n if_o not_o three_o for_o one_o for_o by_o their_o platform_n every_o parish_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o distinct_a presbytery_n and_o that_o presbytery_n to_o be_v absolute_a within_o itself_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_n excommunicate_a and_o what_o not_o else_o that_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o make_v christ_n body_n far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o monster_n hydra_n not_o to_o have_v seven_o head_n only_o but_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o this_o device_n both_o new_a and_o monstrous_a though_o it_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n for_o as_o their_o champion_n give_v it_o out_o in_o their_o public_a write_n their_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v but_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o article_n their_o discipline_n they_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n holy_a yoke_n his_o sceptre_n and_o their_o endeavour_n as_o they_o say_v aim_v at_o this_o end_n only_o to_o build_v up_o first_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n throne_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ibid._n for_o why_o say_v they_o the_o plant_n of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o full_a place_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v reject_v i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n still_o no_z other_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n reign_v among_o they_o and_o do_v deny_v he_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v their_o king_n thus_o go_v the_o cry_n of_o old_a for_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o now_o the_o independent_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n appropriate_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n unto_o their_o separate_a congregation_n and_o conventicular_a meeting_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a representation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o company_n of_o shopkeeper_n and_o inferior_a handicraft_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o their_o zealous_a pastor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4.4_o pronounce_v some_o sad_a judgement_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o hasten_v to_o their_o trade_n as_o quintius_n the_o dictator_n do_v unto_o his_o plough_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la relictum_fw-la festinasse_n videatur_fw-la 26._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o so_o high_o do_v they_o magnify_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n name_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o new_a presbytery_n for_o beza_n quarrel_v with_o erastus_n and_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n almighty_a quod_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la ista_fw-la dominatione_fw-la exemerit_fw-la erast._n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v submit_v unto_o this_o fine_a yoke_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o idle_o call_v it_o and_o some_o among_o ourselves_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o a_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v never_o be_v till_o king_n and_o queen_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n subject_a their_o sceptre_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o this_o throne_n yea_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n etc._n and_o willing_o endure_v such_o censure_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o divine_a presbytery_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o huic_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la submittere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o travers_z once_o do_v state_n it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v they_o bring_v it_o once_o to_o that_o as_o they_o much_o endeavour_v it_o it_o be_v regale_n presbyterium_fw-la a_o royal_a presbytery_n to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o join_v these_o fox_n the_o genevian_n and_o roman_a both_o together_o which_o though_o they_o look_v two_o several_a way_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o run_v quite_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o do_v yet_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n as_o once_o sampson_n do_v and_o like_o they_o be_v combine_v to_o destroy_v our_o harvest_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o they_o that_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n general_n for_o i_o perceive_v they_o will_v have_v one_o which_o once_o tertullian_n do_v commend_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n he_o call_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n vicarium_fw-la illum_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virgin_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la perducere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la to_o direct_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v they_o lawful_a viceroy_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o those_o too_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v that_o he_o do_v
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o he_o give_v unto_o some_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a calling_n which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o man_n so_o gift_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v they_o gift_n and_o all_o to_o the_o public_a service_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v after_o specify_v 12._o viz._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o recital_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n yet_o questionless_a he_o do_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v a_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la 2.25_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o can_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o constant_a tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v i_o not_o handle_v it_o already_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o nor_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o here_o out_o of_o that_o discourse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o by_o our_o learned_a andrew_n apud_fw-la uâ—teres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquntur_fw-la molinaei_n i._n e._n that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o read_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o more_o antiquity_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la paracho_n 978._o because_o the_o parish_n priest_n there_o be_v call_v pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n by_o name_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o allege_v yet_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20.28_o as_o all_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o our_o english_a only_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o desert_a his_o church_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v so_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o his_o ascension_n as_o while_o he_o sojourn_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o he_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5.4_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o only_o it_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n his_o usher_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o church_n veland_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la producere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la that_o he_o direct_v dispose_n and_o perfect_v we_o at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v of_o himself_o immediate_o discharge_v this_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o who_o he_o co-operate_v withal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o they_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v count_v foolishness_n and_o all_o the_o eloquent_a persuasion_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n without_o a_o outward_a calling_n to_o attend_v this_o ministry_n vzzah_n will_v press_v too_o near_o the_o ark_n uzziah_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o both_o not_o draw_v destruction_n on_o their_o own_o head_n only_o 26.16_o but_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o one_o which_o prophesi_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v any_o other_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o that_o terrible_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o by_o those_o warrantable_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n must_v first_o send_v they_o ere_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v a_o mission_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o till_o he_o please_v to_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o special_a gift_n and_o illuminâ—tions_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o power_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o inward_a sanctimony_n nor_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o still_o the_o verba_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n use_v ancient_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o still_o retain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o new_a model_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v as_o the_o very_a operative_a word_n by_o which_o and_o by_o no_o other_o of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o have_v not_o those_o of_o rome_n retain_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n their_o give_a power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la roman_n which_o new_a patch_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a formulas_fw-la have_v never_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
become_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v grow_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o his_o own_o canonist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o terreni_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_fw-la mnes_fw-la the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o papa_n esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vest_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o frequent_o depose_v king_n absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o his_o parasite_n come_v to_o broach_v this_o tenet_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la dominum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la auferre_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v who_o he_o will_v of_o his_o estate_n without_o any_o remedy_n all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o not_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o 5._o thus_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o be_v ordinarius_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la appel_n and_o episcopus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o this_o general_a bishopric_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la descendunt_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la capitè_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ord._n all_o bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o the_o body_n do_v motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v as_o he_o may_v and_o do_v virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—es_fw-la 5._o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o nec_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 9_o neither_o by_o a_o council_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o church_n together_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o so_o privilege_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi papa_n innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducat_n mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n draw_v infinite_a company_n of_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o must_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a quia_fw-la papa_n &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la translat_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n conjunct_a do_v but_o make_v one_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o christ._n we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n this_o head_n be_v grow_v how_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n his_o own_o creature_n make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o all_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v all_o the_o body_n too_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v term_n and_o convertible_a for_o so_o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bannes_n affirm_v the_o same_o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 72._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o he_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o it_o remain_v all_o in_o he_o say_v silvester_n fides_fw-la another_o of_o their_o principal_a schoolman_n bellarmine_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v remedy_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o on_o complaint_n unto_o himself_o see_v the_o matter_n mend_v but_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o good_a author_n but_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o who_o never_o do_v text_n of_o scripture_n meet_v with_o two_o such_o learned_a glossary_n never_o be_v pope_n and_o cardinal_n better_o match_v nor_o need_v i_o add_v more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o common_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n virtualem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o the_o virtual_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o what_o power_n soever_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n collective_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o his_o person_n only_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v be_v count_v only_o for_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n first_o begin_v this_o monster_n which_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v now_o full_o perfect_v the_o presbyterian_a form_n be_v hatch_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a command_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o city_n first_o make_v all_o minister_n equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o then_o associate_v with_o each_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o lay-elder_n who_o they_o invest_v joint_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o this_o presbytery_n thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o so_o supreme_a but_o that_o it_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la within_o which_o it_o be_v as_o that_o unto_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o all_o unto_o that_o national_a meet_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o depute_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n not_o such_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a nor_o all_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12._o but_o let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church-government_n as_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o headless_a body_n the_o rule_v member_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o heterogeneous_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n man_n of_o shop_n and_o trade_n and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n do_v yet_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamount_n but_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o monster_n have_v since_o be_v add_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n who_o live_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o desert_n of_o new_a england_n where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o
as_o to_o brook_v no_o superior_a fit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n according_a unto_o that_o equality_n and_o want_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o their_o platform_n every_o congregation_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v absolute_a in_o itself_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o supreme_a authority_n of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n without_o any_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o point_n of_o grievance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v be_v all_o equal_o interest_v and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o sacrament_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v set_v a_o part_n some_o particular_a person_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o from_o exercise_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o though_o they_o do_v so_o dear_o affect_v a_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o give_v they_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n 2.9_o which_o ceremony_n they_o conceive_v savour_n more_o of_o parity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o though_o each_o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n too_o stand_v in_o equal_a rank_n and_o equipage_n with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o body_n aggregate_v they_o do_v allow_v of_o sub_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o that_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o lie_v no_o appeal_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n every_o particular_a member_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o jerome_n be_v alive_a he_o may_v most_o just_o make_v complaint_n of_o that_o foul_a disorder_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o practice_v in_o those_o early_a day_n but_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o request_n as_o among_o this_o people_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n have_v their_o peculiar_a artist_n and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a 3._o only_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n be_v usurp_v by_o all_o man_n for_o this_o say_v he_o each_o weak_a old_a man_n and_o taâ—ling_a gossip_n for_o we_o have_v woman_n preacher_n too_o in_o these_o congregation_n and_o each_o wrangle_a sophister_n every_o man_n in_o a_o word_n do_v entrench_v upon_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o do_v never_o learn_v themselves_o some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a and_o dogmatise_v of_o holy_a matter_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o learn_v that_o of_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v it_o which_o afterward_o they_o teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o again_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o sufficient_a impudence_n do_v talk_n to_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n jerome_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o old_a acephali_n the_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o head_n as_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v of_o who_o nicephorus_n thus_o inform_v we_o acephali_n ob_fw-la cam_fw-la causam_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18.45_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o minister_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o solemn_a and_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o because_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a faith_n what_o new_a point_n he_o please_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o with_o who_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v perplex_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o great_a sedition_n and_o disorder_n do_v from_o hence_o arise_v the_o rascal_n rabble_n of_o that_o sect_n press_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n threaten_v to_o fine_a the_o priest_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v or_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o name_n of_o our_o new_a acephali_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a or_o popular_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o verify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o happy_a time_n for_o howsoever_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n invest_v peter_n with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o general_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o for_o so_o say_v origen_n haec_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la 1._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consorti_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o privilege_v as_o peter_n and_o be_v all_o invest_v with_o a_o like_a proportion_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n thus_o jerome_n also_o for_o the_o latin_n the_o two_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o african_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v equal_o on_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n or_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o countenance_n 1._o honore_n enim_fw-la illi_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la but_o be_v his_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o the_o like_a equality_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n among_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a ruler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v superiority_n over_o one_o another_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o of_o this_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v st._n jerom_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sieve_n constantinopli_v sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanai_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotiâ—_n evagr._fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la coeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n 18.16_o and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o in_o time_n may_v regain_v it_o all_o the_o body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v alive_a but_o in_o this_o storm_n raise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n have_v but_o one_o error_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o that_o discover_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v so_o many_o and_o those_o promote_v by_o such_o power_n and_o so_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o popery_n than_o any_o single_a error_n in_o the_o time_n before_o yet_o never_o can_v they_o so_o prevail_v by_o their_o force_n or_o cunning_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v oppose_v in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o and_o truth_n though_o banish_v in_o the_o west_n find_v hearty_a entertainment_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o hold_v so_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suâ—esse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la obedient_a i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o supremacy_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o muscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o habbassine_n or_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o by_o the_o indian_a church_n neither_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n inquiry_n and_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n most_o sway_v it_o be_v continual_o oppose_v by_o the_o albigenses_n the_o hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o pope_n usurp_a a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n practical_a but_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o against_o this_o do_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v their_o power_n the_o french_a by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n monarch_n the_o english_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemuniri_fw-la etc._n the_o german_a emperor_n at_o once_o both_o by_o sword_n and_o pen_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o write_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v occam_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o consult_v goldastus_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o politic_a and_o worldly_a end_n to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n from_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_n the_o melchites_n and_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v name_n of_o several_a church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o deny_v ordination_n unto_o marry_a man_n or_o force_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v in_o order_n inquiry_n the_o russes_z and_o arminian_n admit_v none_o but_o marry_a man_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n allow_v of_o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n in_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o indian_n and_o christian_n under_o prâ—ster_n john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o sue_v to_o for_o a_o dispensation_n in_o germany_n when_o this_o yoke_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o clergy_n general_o oppose_v still_v that_o pope_n hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la germ._n a_o arant_n heretic_n and_o the_o broacher_n of_o a_o mad_a opinion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o panormitanus_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la conjugar_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o order_n how_o late_o it_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o what_o embroilment_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o first_o settle_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o armenian_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o unsound_a tenet_n inquiry_n and_o so_o as_o i_o conjecture_v do_v the_o egyptian_a maronite_n and_o the_o habbassine_a church_n who_o neither_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o reservation_n nor_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o attendant_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la and_o basilius_n monachus_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o albigenses_n hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o their_o descendants_n to_o the_o time_n when_o first_o luther_n write_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o lay-communicant_a and_o thereby_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o birthright_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o a_o joint_a negligence_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n claim_v and_o according_o enjoy_v by_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o bohemian_n where_o the_o hussites_n have_v their_o first_o original_n that_o in_o small_a time_n they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o calistini_fw-la 1._o and_o sub_fw-la utrâques_fw-la from_o their_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v do_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n relate_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v assemble_v together_o at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o keep_v the_o pot_n boil_v for_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o moscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o melchites_n jacobite_n armenian_a and_o egyptian_a christian_n inquiry_n nor_o by_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n and_o their_o descendants_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v not_o only_o be_v practise_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n so_o they_o call_v the_o indian_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n ibid._n the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n though_o they_o admit_v of_o paint_a image_n yet_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o carve_a and_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o state-picklock_n and_o open_v therewith_o the_o cabinet-counsel_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n never_o do_v enjoin_v it_o themselves_o or_o approve_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o yet_o such_o a_o rigorous_a press_v of_o it_o as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o many_o error_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o patronise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v constant_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o such_o
as_o in_o the_o west_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o have_v their_o several_a error_n which_o never_o can_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o one_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o theological_a truth_n as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o philosophical_a viz._n though_o they_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v all_o at_o once_o together_o in_o a_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o preserve_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a not_o any_o topical_a church_n whatever_o which_o be_v free_a from_o error_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n essential_a can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a truth_n we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o diffusive_a body_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n as_o may_v occasional_o arise_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a in_o all_o former_a age_n to_o delegate_v some_o choice_a man_n out_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v meet_v shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n collective_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v these_o meeting_n be_v call_v general_a council_n concilia_fw-la à _fw-la conciliando_fw-la from_o reconcile_a and_o atone_v such_o material_a difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o general_a in_o relation_n unto_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v on_o occasion_n of_o more_o private_a nature_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v this_o use_n continue_v who_o on_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o some_o which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o mingle_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o send_v their_o decretory_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n require_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o resolution_n which_o on_o debate_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o have_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o the_o model_n also_o of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v partly_o because_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n but_o principal_o because_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a manage_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o those_o general_a council_n which_o after_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o though_o the_o church_n essential_a might_n delegate_v her_o power_n unto_o those_o commissioner_n who_o she_o employ_v at_o such_o assembly_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o also_o import_v her_o privilege_n and_o for_o the_o member_n who_o convene_v they_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v of_o nor_o sure_o infallible_o of_o such_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o that_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o warrantable_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o error_n which_o that_o first_o general_n council_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o against_o cresconius_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la 2.27_o the_o church_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n i._n e._n before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o general_a council_n be_v assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 1562._o a_o possibility_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o be_v the_o convener_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n man_n subject_a as_o all_o other_o be_v to_o humane_a affection_n and_o bias_v many_o time_n by_o their_o private_a interess_n it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o a_o possibility_n may_v be_v well_o suppose_v and_o a_o declaration_n there_o be_v also_o that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v actual_o err_v as_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 794._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o true_o such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o constitute_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o wilful_o oppose_v or_o scornful_o slight_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o infer_v in_o pope_n celestine_n word_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la numero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la interest_n credamus_fw-la turbae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ephes._n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n convene_v together_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o say_v christ_n himself_o also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n may_v it_o not_o pious_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o african_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o discern_a spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la congregatis_fw-la denegare_fw-la celest._n and_o not_o afford_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o as_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o carry_v more_o authority_n in_o natural_a or_o political_a thing_n than_o of_o some_o single_a person_n only_o so_o questionless_a the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o consultation_n than_o any_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v or_o presume_v upon_o when_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v a_o power_n in_o her_o representative_n of_o settle_v such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o some_o new_a controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o emergent_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v or_o that_o some_o text_n of_o holy-scripture_n which_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o private_a end_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v or_o final_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o article_n the_o first_o and_o last_o express_o the_o second_o upon_o strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o entice_v to_o do_v evil_a 1.13_o if_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o st._n james_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o adam_n that_o one_o man_n who_o st._n paul_n relate_v to_o either_o tempt_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_v draw_v into_o temptation_n if_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o certain_o ought_v adam_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o by_o his_o own_o unworthy_a lust_n be_v draw_v away_o so_o visible_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n we_o may_v proceed_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v listen_v to_o suffice_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o that_o sacred_a number_n which_o ever_o make_v god_n accessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n scarce_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o upon_o the_o by_o do_v not_o oppose_v so_o lewd_a a_o tenet_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v pursue_v their_o course_n for_o some_o there_o be_v some_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n who_o have_v so_o far_o make_v â—old_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o ill_a man_n commit_v and_o some_o there_o have_v not_o want_v in_o these_o late_a time_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v he_o accessary_a but_o even_o the_o very_a principal_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o we_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cataphrygian_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n a_o wicked_a heretic_n 14._o some_o also_o teach_v the_o like_a in_o rome_n as_o do_v florinus_n blastus_n and_o their_o associate_n thereupon_o irenaeus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 19_o and_o he_o give_v this_o inscription_n to_o it_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o because_o florinus_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_n it_o seem_v florinus_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o no_o common_a aim_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o those_o vulgar_a folly_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o before_o but_o he_o must_v ponere_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la break_v out_o into_o blasphemous_a frenzy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o vent_v such_o a_o impious_a tenet_n which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o dare_v to_o broach_v the_o cataphrygian_o lay_v but_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o yet_o bold_a and_o venturous_a though_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o become_v much_o follow_v in_o this_o lewd_a opinion_n or_o that_o his_o follower_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o the_o jest_n ever_o attain_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n some_o therefore_o of_o the_o follow_a heretic_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v entertain_v the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o fair_a dress_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v man_n to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascribet_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n 35._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscillianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n 15._o which_o last_o st._n augustine_n do_v report_n also_o of_o one_o colarbas_n save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la 2.27_o that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n which_o grant_v we_o may_v pass_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la on_o the_o present_a creed_n and_o utter_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o or_o to_o which_o rather_o he_o compel_v they_o by_o so_o strong_a a_o hand_n that_o of_o fulgentius_n being_n most_o excellent_o and_o infallible_o true_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n monimum_fw-la god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o punish_v his_o own_o action_n in_o we_o nor_o be_v florinus_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n before_o remember_v the_o only_a one_o that_o broach_v those_o doctrine_n our_o late_a time_n not_o be_v so_o free_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v from_o so_o great_a impiety_n the_o libertine_n a_o late_a brood_n of_o sectary_n have_v affirm_v as_o much_o 12._o and_o teach_v as_o do_v florinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o â—u_n facimus_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o themselves_o commit_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o sect_n coppinus_n and_o quintinus_n both_o fleming_n and_o these_o prateolus_n report_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n these_o carne_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la schola_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la evangelicorum_n quintino_n pythagoras_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n bellarmine_n somewhat_o more_o remissly_a omnino_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la calvinianis_n promanasse_n bellar._n and_o make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o right_o neither_o for_o staphylus_n reckon_v up_o the_o sect_n which_o spring_v from_o luther_n however_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o fly_v out_o too_o far_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o fellow_n paraeus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o papist_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o calvin_n who_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o they_o make_v one_o franciscus_n poquius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o the_o say_a sect_n do_v take_v beginning_n anno_fw-la 1529._o when_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o no_o reputation_n no_o not_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v since_o admire_v he_o and_o make_v his_o word_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o orthodox_n doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o these_o late_a age_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v positive_o and_o in_o term_n express_v which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o florinus_n we_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o that_o have_v be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o willing_o soever_o they_o will_v charge_v it_o on_o
ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a law_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretione_fw-la legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la â—ure_n civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n too_o which_o rule_n as_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o legal_a controvesy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a maxim_n of_o as_o much_o validity_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n this_o maxim_n we_o will_v take_v from_o st._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o after_o show_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la 23._o i._n e._n whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n maintain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v most_o right_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n hierom_n also_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n in_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la lucifer_n that_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o precept_n so_o do_v st._n irenaeus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n oportet_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recâ—rrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o present_a question_n and_o to_o this_o maxim_n thus_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o romanist_n do_v submit_v but_o even_o calvin_n too_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v tradition_n si_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ex_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o orthodoxorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la arbit_n if_o pighius_fw-la can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a man_n if_o then_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o any_o council_n but_o practise_v in_o those_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o there_o occur_v no_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o our_o proof_n for_o this_o general_a practice_n take_v our_o rise_n from_o augustine_n time_n without_o look_v low_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n almost_o without_o control_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n 12._o first_o then_o for_o augustine_n he_o be_v positive_a and_o express_a herein_o infant_n reos_fw-la esse_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8._o and_o this_o he_o call_v antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v express_o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la recepit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o use_v it_o derive_v in_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o predecessor_n st._n chrysostom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n sometime_o sit_v as_o bishop_n somewhat_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n speak_v of_o infant-baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v approve_v of_o this_o some_o what_o before_o he_o live_v st._n hierom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o questionless_a be_v one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v found_v both_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o two_o great_a apostle_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o ancient_n say_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o infant-baptism_n qui_fw-la parvulus_fw-la est_fw-la parentis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n child_n say_v he_o be_v free_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o they_o be_v involve_v but_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o their_o own_o and_o he_o fine_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o resolve_v infant_n etiam_fw-la in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o the_o pelagian_n teach_v into_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o little_a before_o he_o flourish_v st._n ambrose_n successor_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n 10._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hurt_n which_o adam_n do_v unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v exemplo_fw-la non_fw-la transitu_fw-la rather_o by_o give_v they_o such_o a_o bad_a example_n of_o disobedience_n than_o by_o drive_v on_o they_o any_o natural_a sinfulness_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a evacuatio_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 84._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o before_o flourish_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o call_v baptism_n signaculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cursum_fw-la ineuntibus_fw-la a_o seal_n imprint_v upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o live_v require_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o holy_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v wart_n the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o and_o though_o he_o afterward_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o catechetical_a question_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o do_v press_v it_o home_o it_o be_v better_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v insensible_o they_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o without_o that_o signature_n ascend_v we_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o any_o one_o whosoever_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o fidus_n do_v thus_o plead_v the_o case_n porro_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n fidum_fw-la if_o say_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a offender_n none_o of_o which_o if_o they_o afterward_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v a_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o who_o be_v newborn_a have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o adam_n that_o original_a guilt_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o be_v quod_fw-la illis_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n only_o but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o sixty_o and_o six_o african_a bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o he_o there_o relate_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o unto_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n before_o he_o flourish_v
england_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v myself_o to_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o â—_o manner_n to_o a_o full_a conclusion_n and_o though_o some_o alteration_n have_v since_o happen_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n and_o those_o so_o great_a as_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o be_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o new_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o state_n may_v think_v it_o fit_v if_o not_o necessary_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a i_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n in_o which_o it_o shine_v and_o flourish_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n that_o any_o national_a church_n in_o christendom_n can_v just_o boast_v of_o in_o all_o such_o point_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v positive_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o keep_v myself_o to_o her_o determination_n and_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o grammatical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o declaration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n not_o put_v my_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o aside_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v any_o foreign_a doctrine_n by_o what_o great_a name_n soever_o propose_v and_o countenance_v but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o determine_v i_o shall_v conceive_v myself_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o my_o own_o genius_n but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v regulate_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o time_n allow_v i_o in_o which_o not_o only_o libertas_n opinandi_fw-la but_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v find_v so_o many_o advocate_n and_o so_o much_o indulgence_n common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o calderinas_fw-la do_v in_o ludovicus_n vives_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la placet_fw-la in_fw-la commune_v errores_fw-la and_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v this_o liberty_n in_o represent_v to_o thy_o view_n my_o own_o opinion_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o the_o like_a liberty_n also_o of_o like_v or_o reject_v such_o of_o my_o opinion_n as_o be_v here_o present_v hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o myself_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o another_o man_n i_o may_v perhaps_o delight_v myself_o in_o some_o of_o my_o own_o fancy_n and_o possible_o may_v think_v myself_o not_o unfortunate_a in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o thou_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o first_o intention_n then_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o creed_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o concern_v christ_n suffering_n especial_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n very_o hot_o agitate_a for_o have_v get_v the_o late_a king_n leave_v to_o retire_v to_o winchester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n an._n 1645._o i_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o find_v very_o copious_a and_o intermix_v with_o many_o thing_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a use_n and_o judgement_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o all_o such_o proof_n and_o argument_n as_o concern_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n â—o_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o clear_a method_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o such_o conception_n and_o consideration_n which_o my_o own_o read_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o book_n can_v supply_v i_o with_o which_o have_v finish_v and_o find_v many_o thing_n intersperse_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o it_o such_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o may_v make_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o his_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o not_o that_o article_n alone_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n have_v be_v late_o quarrel_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v more_o open_o maintain_v and_o more_o indulgent_o approve_v of_o than_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o think_v it_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a creed_n as_o assert_v one_o part_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v i_o first_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o fee_v it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o vex_v and_o that_o many_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o i_o be_v able_a by_o interweave_v some_o polemical_a dispute_n and_o philological_a discourse_n to_o give_v it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o new_a dress_n only_o and_o that_o what_o other_o censure_n soever_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la shall_v find_v no_o place_n here_o but_o i_o have_v scarce_o go_v through_o with_o the_o general_a preface_n when_o the_o surround_v of_o winchester_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o with_o that_o city_n the_o thought_n and_o opportunity_n of_o proceed_v forward_o save_v that_o i_o make_v some_o entry_n on_o the_o first_o article_n at_o a_o private_a friend_n house_n in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n where_o i_o find_v some_o few_o tool_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n the_o impendent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n my_o most_o precious_a mother_n the_o unsetledness_n of_o my_o own_o affair_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o way_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o matter_n of_o study_n even_o in_o the_o university_n itself_o to_o which_o i_o be_v again_o return_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n where_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o look_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o have_v do_v former_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o write_v book_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v of_o make_v verse_n carmina_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la animo_fw-la deducta_fw-la sereno_fw-la i_o mare_n i_o tellus_fw-la i_o fera_fw-fr jactat_fw-la hyems_fw-la carminibus_fw-la metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la ego_fw-la perditus_fw-la ensem_fw-la haesurum_fw-la jugulo_fw-la jam_fw-la puto_fw-la jamque_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v verse_n proceed_v from_o mind_n compose_v and_o free_a sea_n earth_n and_o tempest_n join_v to_o ruin_v i_o poet_n must_v write_v secure_a from_o fear_n not_o feel_v as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o throat_n the_o threaten_a steel_n yet_o so_o intent_n i_o be_v upon_o my_o design_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v wade_v through_o my_o composition_n and_o fix_v myself_o on_o a_o certain_a dwell_n near_o the_o place_n of_o my_o birth_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o i_o resume_v the_o work_n and_o there_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o affair_n give_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n put_v a_o end_n
ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o stand_v the_o article_n in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v reprint_v in_o latin_a an._n 1571._o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o first_o clause_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o omit_v and_o stand_v so_o maim_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o which_o false_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o who_o procurement_n it_o be_v so_o print_v too_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1636._o when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n or_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v devolve_v this_o power_n on_o her_o representative_n do_v thereby_o bind_v herself_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o by_o they_o be_v make_v till_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v or_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v she_o do_v again_o assemble_v in_o a_o new_a convention_n review_v the_o act_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o former_a meeting_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustine_n aver_v against_o the_o donatist_n man_n apt_a enough_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o church_n face_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v or_o agree_v upon_o against_o their_o tenet_n concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la 3._o provincial_a council_n say_v the_o father_n aught_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o general_n and_o of_o the_o general_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o correct_v by_o some_o that_o follow_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v or_o any_o truth_n make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o allowable_a to_o particular_a man_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a order_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v public_a opposition_n unto_o her_o conclusion_n which_o as_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o resolve_v it_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a 229._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o at_o least_o where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v not_o come_v against_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o for_o thus_o say_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18._o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o plain_o martianus_n caesar_n injuriam_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la reverendissimae_fw-la synodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la judicata_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocent_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a affront_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v well_o enough_o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitaker_n 6._o if_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n only_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o insolentissimae_fw-la est_fw-la insaniae_fw-la &c_n &c_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n st._n bernard_n also_o thus_o for_o the_o dark_a time_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la &c_n &c_n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v also_o good_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v the_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o state_n or_o nation_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o compose_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o represent_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n lay_v down_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o in_o which_o many_o several_a heresy_n have_v be_v conclude_v against_o as_o in_o that_o of_o milevis_n wherein_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v anno_fw-la 416._o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v resolve_v on_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 589._o wherein_o many_o anathemaes_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o final_o constitution_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o general_n code_n of_o the_o african_a council_n or_o be_v there_o no_o record_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a yet_o may_v we_o find_v this_o power_n assert_v in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o delft_n assemble_v among_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v declare_v express_o ordinem_fw-la nullum_fw-la nullam_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &c_n &c_n 95._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v without_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n why_o so_o for_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v content_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o point_n then_o question_v quanto_fw-la aequius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n alii_fw-la qui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la synodicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o fit_v must_v it_o be_v for_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v no_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o a_o public_a synod_n nor_o be_v the_o synod_n itself_o less_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n than_o the_o delphense_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o decree_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o abdicandos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &c_n &c_n 324._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o scholastical_a office_n who_o do_v not_o punctual_o submit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o final_a determination_n no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v forthwith_o banish_v the_o